look_v to_o but_o light_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v avouch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o he_o do_v keep_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a reconciliation_n shall_v fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n now_o see_v that_o man_n strength_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o lord_n there_o denounce_v against_o the_o trangressour_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o danger_n of_o despair_n see_v that_o they_o see_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o law_n peradventure_o the_o false_a apostle_n understand_v these_o thing_n crafty_o but_o peter_n pierce_v the_o very_a fountain_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v crafty_o thrust_v in_o wicked_a error_n at_o this_o day_n we_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o contentious_a when_o as_o we_o do_v so_o stout_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o very_o dangerous_a though_o man_n pour_v out_o superfluous_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a opinion_n because_o it_o carry_v some_o colour_n of_o humane_a godliness_n furthermore_o unskilful_a man_n judge_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n spring_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o admit_v this_o that_o they_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o be_v overthrow_v if_o man_n may_v pray_v at_o all_o adventure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o that_o we_o ought_v light_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o in_o sum_n we_o can_v never_o give_v true_a judgement_n of_o any_o question_n unless_o have_v thorough_o rip_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o deduct_v all_o consequent_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v pull_v the_o false_a apostle_n out_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a den_n do_v general_o dispute_v touch_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a the_o matter_n itself_o whereof_o the_o simple_a be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v what_o a_o deadly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o do_v both_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o drown_v soul_n in_o the_o horrible_a dungeon_n of_o despair_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n peter_n do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o man_n have_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a riff_o raff_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o be_v keep_v i_o know_v that_o jerome_n his_o say_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o most_o certain_a maxim_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n not_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v their_o hability_n and_o power_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v give_v we_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o life_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n deny_v that_o life_n can_v be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v far_a &_o high_a righteousness_n require_v there_o then_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jerome_n do_v not_o whole_o grant_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o expound_v himself_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o even_o that_o mitigation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v wicked_a from_o his_o childhood_n that_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o other_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 3.11_o gen._n 8.21_o rom._n 8.7_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o but_o especial_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n man_n his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a but_o altogether_o none_o to_o begin_v therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o even_o the_o very_a faithful_a after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v study_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perform_v notwithstanding_o but_o the_o half_a and_o far_o less_o than_o half_a not_o the_o whole_a for_o doubtless_o peter_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epicure_n or_o profane_a man_n but_o of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v pass_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v hateful_o object_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v when_o as_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o help_v but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o god_n do_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o unaduised_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v shall_v never_o be_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o promise_v the_o grace_n &_o aid_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o subdue_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o quite_o abolish_v &_o drive_v they_o away_o he_o promise_v they_o grace_v whereby_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v so_o swift_o as_o the_o law_n require_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o keep_v under_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o beg_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o counsel_n &_o the_o order_n by_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o vain_a cavil_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o burden_v we_o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o we_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o they_o transform_v god_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n can_v be_v alter_v the_o pelagian_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o like_a sort_n burden_n augustine_n he_o aunswear_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o be_v that_o sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
this_o word_n brethren_n all_o these_o do_v continue_v here_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v diligent_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sluggishness_n neither_o do_v god_n therefore_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v straight_o way_n become_v careless_a but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o sharpen_v our_o desire_n to_o pray_v neither_o be_v prayer_n any_o sign_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v promise_v so_o it_o become_v we_o also_o after_o their_o example_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_v i_o say_v because_o before_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o prayer_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o 2.25_o rom._n 2.25_o who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o utterance_n but_o also_o govern_v our_o inward_a affection_n furthermore_o luke_n do_v express_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v persist_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o stay_v a_o while_n when_o as_o he_o can_v straightway_o have_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suffer_v we_o to_o languish_v that_o he_o may_v accustom_v we_o to_o persevere_v the_o hastiness_n of_o our_o petition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v sometime_o correct_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o do_v exercise_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o vain_a let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v set_v against_o that_o scatter_n abroad_o which_o fear_n have_v cause_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v even_o by_o this_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o in_o that_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o general_o for_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n our_o father_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o tong_n but_o from_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n will_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o he_o remoove_v far_o away_o all_o division_n and_o dissension_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o agree_v together_o like_o brethren_n that_o we_o right_o call_v god_n father_n 15_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v and_o the_o company_n of_o name_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 16_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v unto_o they_o which_o take_v jesus_n 17_o which_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v lot_n obtain_v lot_n part_n of_o this_o ministry_n 18_o and_o he_o true_o have_v get_v have_v or_o get_v possess_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacheldima_n that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v void_a and_o let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o dwell_v therein_o and_o let_v another_o man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n 21_o of_o all_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o we_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n together_o with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 15_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o mathias_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n lest_o through_o the_o treachery_n of_o one_o man_n all_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o appoint_v he_o do_v not_o unaduised_o choose_v the_o twelve_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o principal_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 6.70_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 6.70_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v together_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o one_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a number_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v diminish_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o have_v have_v and_o also_o have_v less_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v be_v unperfect_a although_o therefore_o judas_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v have_v disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a he_o perish_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o company_n of_o name_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o man_n who_o only_o have_v the_o name_n proper_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o he_o take_v name_n simple_o for_o all_o the_o head_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o soul_n this_o may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v wont_v daily_a to_o frequent_v that_o parlour_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v dwell_v or_o they_o do_v continual_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o for_o the_o place_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o all_o necessary_a use_n sure_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o luke_n do_v in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o when_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o present_a there_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certain_a thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n i_o do_v rather_o lean_v unto_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o then_o because_o they_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o a_o serious_a matter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v this_o word_n rise_v 16_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o peter_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o no_o man_n may_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v pope_n we_o do_v grant_v that_o as_o in_o every_o assembly_n there_o must_v be_v some_o which_o must_v be_v chief_a so_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o papacy_n wherefore_o bid_v they_o adve_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o any_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o that_o horrible_a fall_n of_o
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
therefore_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v you_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o of_o this_o fullness_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v he_o daily_o unto_o we_o all_o by_o this_o same_o promise_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a only_o through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o also_o call_v by_o name_n unto_o himself_o woman_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a 18_o upon_o my_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o spirit_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o despiser_n it_o be_v cetaine_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o first_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o new_a gift_n afterward_o again_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o respect_v that_o order_n of_o time_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v they_o honourable_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o on_o every_o side_n a_o church_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n proper_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o former_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v allow_v neither_o opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v this_o day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n those_o which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n join_v this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o together_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a go_n forward_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a favour_n towards_o we_o while_o that_o by_o course_n they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n to_o foreshewe_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a together_o therewithal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o great_a fear_n under_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v math._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o but_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o grace_n that_o where_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v destruction_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o bloody_a stream_a of_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o black_a vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o whither_o so_o ever_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v many_o thing_n appear_v both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o which_o may_v make_v they_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o miserable_a case_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_a and_o such_o cruel_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o unestimable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o offer_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o again_o how_o unthankful_a they_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o froward_a which_o do_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v meet_v they_o again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o so_o doleful_a a_o description_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o peter_n cit_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o miserable_a unless_o they_o receive_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n overflowe_v and_o break_v out_o therewithal_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v more_o hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o because_o man_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o receive_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v by_o diverse_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o whip_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o himself_o all_o those_o which_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o labour_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o we_o must_v first_o be_v tame_v by_o many_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n for_o through_o great_a prosperity_n man_n do_v set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n and_o he_o can_v but_o despise_v christ_n fiercelie_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a three_o because_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v set_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a he_o do_v exercise_v we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o many_o misery_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o baptism_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n although_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctifi_v us._n the_o answer_n consist_v whole_o in_o this_o that_o he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v back_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v prefigure_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v both_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n peter_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n if_o they_o will_v pass_v over_o unto_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n by_o some_o visible_a gift_n neither_o ought_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o see_v a_o pattern_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n therefore_o this_o do_v not_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o because_o christ_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o those_o miracle_n they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v distribute_v to_o his_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n 5.24_o rom._n 10.10_o john_n 5.24_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prophet_n that_o we_o may_v cure_v the_o sick_a that_o we_o may_v work_v miracle_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v we_o for_o a_o better_a use_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v frame_v unto_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o which_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a may_v be_v make_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v withstand_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n stout_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n unless_o the_o let_v be_v in_o ourselves_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v express_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v certain_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n proove_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o this_o because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o general_a word_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v for_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o those_o benefit_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o this_o be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n speak_v final_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v that_o salvation_n be_v i_o because_o that_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o i_o which_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v also_o a_o great_a confirmation_n when_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o far_o off_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v doubt_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n firm_a and_o stable_a 17.7_o exod._n 4.22_o gene._n 17.7_o and_o we_o must_v note_v these_o three_o degree_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o people_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o god_n family_n yea_o they_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o peter_n observe_v a_o good_a order_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o pre-eminence_n whereas_o he_o adjoin_v their_o child_n unto_o they_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o god_n do_v reckon_v the_o child_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n this_o place_n therefore_o do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptize_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o espy_v a_o start_a hole_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o child_n be_v mean_v those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v but_o this_o gross_a impudence_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o peter_n speak_v thus_o because_o god_n do_v addopt_v one_o nation_n peculiar_o and_o circumcision_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v common_a even_o unto_o infant_n therefore_o even_o as_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaad_n be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a because_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o peter_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n because_o this_o promise_n be_v always_o in_o force_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v before_o stranger_n for_o those_o which_o refer_v it_o unto_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v exile_v a_o far_o off_o and_o drive_v into_o far_a country_n they_o be_v great_o disceive_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v first_o join_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o become_v of_o his_o family_n or_o household_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n be_v now_o draw_v near_o through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o have_v reconcile_v both_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o come_v he_o have_v preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o now_o we_o understande_v peter_n his_o meaning_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v so_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o word_n call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v like_a as_o god_n have_v gather_v you_o together_o into_o one_o peculiar_a people_n heretofore_o by_o his_o voice_n so_o the_o same_o voice_n shall_v sound_v every_o where_n that_o those_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o may_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a proclamation_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o froward_a generation_n 41_o those_o therefore_o which_o willing_o embrace_v his_o word_n be_v
one_o and_o not_o all_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a so_o also_o in_o this_o point_n therefore_o before_o such_o time_n as_o peter_n command_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o arise_v he_o do_v cast_v and_o fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o this_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o without_o some_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o sure_o and_o safe_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o miracle_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n to_o provoke_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o alm_n 6_o silver_n and_o gold_n peter_n do_v true_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v want_v that_o help_n which_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n he_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o like_v as_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v therewith_o help_v his_o neighbour_n for_o what_o store_n so_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o help_n to_o exercise_v love_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o trick_n of_o mockage_n in_o that_o peter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o poverty_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o lame_a man_n into_o a_o rare_a hope_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o mock_v a_o gape_a crow_n but_o he_o comfort_v he_o immediate_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n in_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o he_o be_v create_v do_v most_o unshamefacedly_o abuse_v this_o place_n make_v thereof_o a_o comical_a or_o rather_o a_o scoff_a play_n there_o be_v two_o cell_n or_o place_n make_v of_o stone_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o when_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o people_n ask_v a_o alm_n use_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n he_o cast_v abroad_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o finger_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o next_o cell_n or_o place_n he_o have_v bag_n full_a of_o money_n then_o his_o angel_n cry_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o satan_n do_v questionless_a reign_n there_o where_o they_o do_v so_o manifest_o mock_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o peter_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a revelation_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o cripple_n the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n and_o empire_n or_o government_n neither_o must_v we_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o magical_a force_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v dote_v about_o the_o word_n jehovah_n to_o be_v short_a peter_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v his_o care_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n this_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o nazareth_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o man_n their_o own_o judgement_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v in_o contempt_n peter_n mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v that_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o who_o name_n be_v despise_v and_o without_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o detestable_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v arise_v and_o walk_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a thing_n for_o the_o cripple_n may_v have_v ready_o object_v why_o have_v thou_o not_o first_o give_v i_o leg_n and_o foot_n for_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n when_o as_o thou_o bid_v a_o man_n without_o foot_n to_o go_v but_o he_o believe_v peter_n his_o word_n and_o he_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o slow_a do_v now_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o joyful_a mind_n embrace_v god_n benefit_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a both_o in_o that_o the_o cripple_n be_v so_o touch_v that_o he_o do_v forthwith_o obey_v without_o any_o delay_n and_o in_o that_o it_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o dead_a member_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n renew_v the_o man_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v her_o reward_n in_o that_o the_o cripple_n obey_v he_o which_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n work_v by_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o give_v success_n to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n second_o when_o he_o give_v those_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v there_o moreover_o he_o suffer_v not_o faith_n to_o be_v void_a but_o she_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o enjoy_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o look_v for_o and_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restore_n namely_o that_o as_o the_o word_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n do_v restore_v the_o cripple_n to_o his_o limb_n so_o the_o lord_n pierce_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n and_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v he_o move_v our_o heart_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v livelie_a root_n in_o we_o final_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n we_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n that_o miracle_n must_v be_v thus_o handle_v 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o cripple_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a woonder_v and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n for_o he_o which_o be_v heal_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n be_v move_v and_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v it_o and_o where_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_v it_o do_v only_o declare_v a_o preparation_n which_o a_o more_o full_a proceed_n &_o go_v forward_o do_v at_o length_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o because_o this_o their_o wonder_v have_v ferue_v to_o no_o end_n of_o itself_o but_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v than_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o own_o proceed_n unto_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v touch_v with_o amazednes_n for_o if_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o work_n of_o god_n contemptible_o or_o careless_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o they_o furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o miracle_n do_v work_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o breed_v a_o confuse_a amazedness_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o straightway_o unto_o himself_o by_o show_v plain_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n there_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o stumble_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o doctrine_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v reverentlie_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wonder_v at_o
be_v mean_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n therefore_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n that_o howsoever_o the_o captain_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o even_o the_o base_a place_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a endeavour_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v extol_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o david_n which_o god_n will_v have_v perfect_o express_v in_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o peter_n deal_v very_o apt_o when_o as_o he_o cit_v this_o testimony_n as_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n as_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o do_v agree_v proper_o to_o he_o now_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n do_v cite_v the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n be_v unaduised_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o honour_n shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n and_o liberty_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o stone_n refuse_v by_o the_o chief_a builder_n be_v place_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n that_o it_o may_v support_v the_o whole_a house_n furthermore_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v daily_o at_o least_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o chief_a builder_n do_v even_o now_o also_o reject_v christ_n whereby_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v plain_o refute_v who_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o bare_a title_n that_o he_o may_v usurp_v whatsoever_o be_v christ_n admit_v we_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_a beast_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o at_o length_n than_o to_o be_v call_v chief_a builder_n with_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o account_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o title_n which_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mix_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v call_v master_n builder_n who_o have_v government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n itself_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v they_o see_v what_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o build_v aright_o to_o wit_n let_v they_o retain_v christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n that_o do_v let_v they_o not_o mix_v straw_n and_o stubble_n in_o this_o build_n but_o let_v they_o make_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.12_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extol_v christ_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o as_o we_o see_v even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n wicked_o rebel_v against_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v banish_v he_o for_o we_o may_v safe_o set_v light_n by_o those_o visure_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v christ_n that_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o laugh_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o on_o high_a while_o they_o rage_n &_o fret_v upon_o earth_n furthermore_o though_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a and_o guard_v with_o all_o aide_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n his_o honour_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o confidence_n ensue_v also_o that_o we_o be_v valiant_a and_o without_o fear_n in_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o god_n will_v be_v a_o invincible_a defender_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o peter_n his_o constancy_n in_o that_o one_o simple_a man_n have_v such_o envious_a judge_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o one_o partner_n in_o the_o present_a danger_n show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o fear_n but_o do_v free_o confess_v in_o that_o rage_a and_o furious_a company_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v receive_v with_o most_o contrary_a mind_n and_o whereas_o he_o sharp_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v we_o must_v fetch_v from_o hence_o a_o rule_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o fault_n on_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o flatter_v by_o keep_v silence_n or_o wink_n for_o that_o be_v treacherous_a silence_n whereby_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v betray_v again_o that_o we_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o wantonness_n or_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o man_n mind_n do_v oftentimes_o break_v out_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v in_o contention_n therefore_o let_v we_o use_v gravity_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a let_v we_o chide_v free_o yet_o without_o all_o heat_n of_o rail_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v observe_v this_o order_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o against_o they_o neither_o can_v such_o ungodliness_n as_o they_o be_v be_v conceal_v those_o which_o shall_v follow_v this_o example_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a or_o more_o particular_a 12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o general_a the_o or_o general_a genus_fw-la and_o he_o go_v from_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n unto_o perfect_a health_n and_o assure_o christ_n have_v show_v this_o one_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n we_o must_v consider_v this_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v and_o sting_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o sentence_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v quit_v out_o of_o remembrance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o damn_v who_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o by_o god_n but_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o naught_o and_o do_v take_v from_o all_o the_o people_n the_o fruit_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o peradventure_o some_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n by_o this_o testimony_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n he_o expound_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o salvation_n say_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o by_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n power_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v common_a to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o christ_n alone_o whereas_o he_o say_v under_o heaven_n they_o do_v common_o refer_v it_o unto_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o save_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v because_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o peter_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n 4.10_o ephe._n 4.10_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n once_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o
they_o profit_v yet_o more_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o by_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o we_o read_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v daily_o see_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o do_v god_n call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o enticement_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v bridle_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n because_o one_o bridle_n will_v scarce_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v another_o manner_n fear_v in_o the_o stranger_n yet_o no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v such_o as_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n 13_o and_o of_o the_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o 15_o so_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v may_v shadow_v some_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o next_o city_n come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v all_o heal_v 12_o he_o return_v to_o miracle_n of_o another_o sort_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o also_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v it_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o other_o be_v deliver_v from_o devil_n these_o benefit_n do_v to_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o natural_a office_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o fearful_a sign_n which_o be_v show_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n come_v to_o pass_v exraordinarilie_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o prepare_v some_o to_o confirm_v other_o some_o whereby_o that_o be_v prove_v again_o which_o i_o have_v say_v else_o where_o that_o miracle_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n luke_n show_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v forth_o every_o where_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o god_n mean_v thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o certainty_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o be_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v repose_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v pretend_v and_o make_v semblance_n it_o be_v welknowne_a that_o couches_n be_v certain_a little_a bed_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o old_a be_v wont_v to_o rest_v at_o noon_n because_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v they_o out_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a hour_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v win_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o occasion_n be_v give_v for_o every_o man_n live_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o they_o have_v their_o meeting_n there_o as_o assure_o no_o body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v otherwise_o continue_v for_o if_o every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o teacher_n and_o pray_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n how_o excellentlie_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v yet_o must_v it_o needs_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v all_o keep_v that_o order_n willing_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o show_v a_o token_n not_o only_o of_o modesty_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o danger_n see_v the_o place_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o agreement_n of_o they_o all_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o hazard_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n 13_o and_o of_o other_o dare_v not_o man_n this_o be_v the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o despise_v the_o apostle_n but_o be_v rather_o enforce_v to_o reverence_v the_o church_n yet_o that_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o miracle_n they_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v let_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n from_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o evil_a conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o fruit_n in_o that_o god_n wringe_v some_o fear_n out_o of_o they_o although_o luke_n do_v ascribe_v this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o miracle_n but_o rather_o comprehend_v all_o together_o which_o might_n seruâ—_fw-la to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o there_o shine_v there_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o do_v no_o less_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o than_o angel_n from_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n in_o holy_a discipline_n and_o in_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o do_v even_o fast_o bind_v the_o wicked_a whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o we_o know_v not_o at_o this_o day_n of_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v yea_o rather_o we_o cause_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o profane_a liberty_n of_o evil_a live_n furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v not_o a_o little_a terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o break_v in_o unaduised_o into_o the_o company_n of_o those_o man_n where_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o sharp_a a_o judge_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o place_n &_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o neither_o the_o reverence_n of_o sign_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o angelical_a holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v move_v therefore_o luke_n mean_v moderate_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v some_o feed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n certain_a who_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v back_o from_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o smell_v out_o some_o divine_a thing_n in_o our_o doctrine_n they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o what_o deadly_n grin_v satan_n insnare_v all_o those_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fear_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o purposely_o avoid_v those_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o unto_o salvation_n they_o both_o see_v &_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o profitable_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v either_o carry_v headlong_o unto_o thing_n which_o be_v worse_a or_o else_o they_o wax_v drowsy_a in_o their_o filthiness_n 15_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o come_v the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o text_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v commend_v feign_v miracle_n which_o they_o say_v be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o relic_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o the_o grave_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v as_o well_o as_o his_o shadow_n have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v we_o
by_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n they_o may_v not_o give_v back_o but_o they_o must_v publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n they_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n see_v that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o which_o believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v to_o those_o which_o obey_v he_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v plentiful_o reward_v for_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n obey_v wherefore_o even_o our_o ministry_n do_v please_v he_o in_o that_o thing_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v see_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v after_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o god_n do_v beautify_v his_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v where_o he_o ask_v the_o galathians_n whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 13.12_o gal._n 3.2_o mat._n 13.12_o but_o there_o follow_v other_o grace_n afterward_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v enrich_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o with_o new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o lap_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reward_n wherewith_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v reward_v at_o this_o day_n be_v far_o unlike_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n 33_o they_o be_v cut_v insunder_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o move_v though_o they_o have_v have_v heart_n of_o iron_n but_o they_o burst_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o god_n speak_v within_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o ear_n the_o apostle_n be_v able_a so_o to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v one_o word_n to_o say_v but_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o untamed_a and_o unbrideled_a that_o they_o do_v rather_o go_v mad_a yet_o we_o must_v therewithal_o note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n because_o although_o the_o reprobate_a be_v not_o thereby_o change_v that_o they_o may_v become_v better_o yet_o it_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o urge_v their_o conscience_n for_o thence_o spring_v their_o fury_n because_o they_o see_v themselves_o urge_v by_o their_o judge_n they_o will_v glad_o mock_v all_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a hide_a majesty_n which_o drive_v away_o mighty_o all_o their_o delicacy_n and_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v their_o madness_n and_o rage_n 34_o and_o a_o certain_a pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n precious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n rise_v in_o the_o council_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o a_o little_a space_n 35_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v these_o man_n 36_o for_o before_o these_o day_n there_o arise_v one_o theudas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n to_o who_o consent_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o who_o perish_v &_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o 37_o after_o he_o arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o lead_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o and_o he_o likewise_o perish_v and_o all_o which_o have_v obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 38_o now_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v with_o god_n 34_o luke_n show_v now_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n bring_v to_o nought_o that_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n gamaliel_n stand_v up_o amid_o they_o to_o break_v off_o that_o mad_a consultation_n furthermore_o he_o note_v the_o circumstance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o so_o many_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n which_o sect_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n as_o we_o know_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o price_n or_o honour_v amongst_o the_o people_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v sudden_a terror_n against_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o they_o to_o stay_v their_o violence_n furthermore_o gamaliel_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v aside_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v by_o his_o word_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o he_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n inflame_v with_o fury_n he_o be_v a_o man_n moderate_a and_o courteous_a do_v with_o sober_a speech_n temper_v that_o excess_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n well_o this_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v unmeete_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o know_v that_o many_o count_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o hereby_o that_o they_o judge_v amiss_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o punishment_n neither_o be_v any_o wicked_a fact_n any_o long_a to_o be_v correct_v yea_o all_o help_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o we_o can_v prolong_v one_o moment_n both_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v destroy_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o he_o gather_v amiss_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v rather_o mark_v what_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o restrain_v wickedness_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o set_v elder_n over_o his_o church_n to_o bring_v the_o froward_a in_o order_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v sin_n licentious_o to_o rage_n without_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o punish_v because_o god_n be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o evil_n although_o his_o whole_a counsel_n be_v such_o gamaliel_n will_v the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o foundation_n when_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n neither_o dare_v set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o do_v only_o command_v to_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o cause_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o sum_n gamaliel_n fet_v a_o evil_a consequent_a from_o true_a ground_n because_o he_o apply_v that_o amiss_o unto_o the_o external_a office_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v this_o be_v our_o logic_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o stand_v though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o therefore_o faith_n must_v stand_v without_o all_o fear_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o
a_o solemn_a sign_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n now_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v of_o itself_o be_v vain_a they_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a commend_v unto_o god_n those_o minister_n who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o people_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n other_o also_o do_v add_v their_o petition_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n agree_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o force_n or_o power_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v general_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o ceremony_n 7_o furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n increase_v great_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n 8_o and_o stephen_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o great_a sign_n among_o the_o people_n 9_o but_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o stephen_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v luke_n set_v forth_o again_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o continual_a go_n forward_o thereof_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o this_o be_v worthy_a no_o less_o admiration_n in_o that_o he_o further_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v amid_o so_o many_o let_v in_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v increase_v who_o to_o diminish_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n the_o world_n do_v so_o great_o labour_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spread_v further_o abroad_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o when_o new_a disciple_n be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o or_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o increase_a for_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrein_v this_o so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o faith_n unto_o one_o city_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o elsewhere_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o certain_a body_n save_o only_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a company_n see_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o our_o faith_n do_v obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n utter_v by_o metonymy_fw-la when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o obey_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o priest_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o much_o more_o wonder_a that_o many_o for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o rage_v against_o christ_n with_o this_o brag_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o multitude_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o stephen_n luke_n recite_v in_o this_o place_n a_o new_a cumbate_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v the_o more_o bold_a and_o be_v embrue_v with_o innocent_a blood_n do_v rage_n sore_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a for_o they_o have_v not_o go_v as_o yet_o beyond_o the_o prison_n and_o rod_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o life_n as_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n luke_n say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v excellent_a and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v perfection_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v those_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o i_o take_v power_n without_o question_n for_o hability_n to_o do_v miracle_n faith_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n but_o also_o the_o ferventness_n of_o zeal_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o excellency_n it_o come_v thereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bend_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o overthrow_v he_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o force_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o provoke_v and_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o steephen_n be_v diligent_a and_o courageous_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v content_a to_o have_v commend_v his_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o there_o arise_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o wicked_a after_o that_o they_o have_v assay_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n by_o dispute_v when_o they_o see_v that_o that_o former_a attempt_n do_v take_v none_o effect_v they_o fly_v unto_o slander_n cavil_v and_o tumult_n and_o at_o length_n they_o break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o murder_n therefore_o luke_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n rise_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v assault_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v stephen_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o he_o by_o dispute_v against_o he_o furthermore_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o live_v in_o judea_n either_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v merchandise_n or_o else_o get_v learning_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v cyrenians_n some_o of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o cilicia_n some_o of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v a_o synagogue_n to_o be_v build_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v together_o out_o of_o the_o province_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v thither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v embrace_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o assault_v he_o first_o and_o inflame_v the_o fury_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trumpet_n also_o luke_n will_v in_o many_o other_o place_n afterward_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o province_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o most_o venomous_a in_o move_a tumult_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a while_o that_o many_o gather_v of_o diverse_a country_n depart_v be_v vanquish_v by_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n with_o shame_n stephen_n have_v already_o win_v great_a favour_n and_o get_v great_a dignity_n by_o miracle_n he_o answer_v the_o disputer_n now_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n much_o he_o put_v not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v his_o adversary_n can_v not_o gainestande_v as_o
for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v afterward_o after_o long_a time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n do_v cleave_v to_o philip._n whereas_o philip_n admit_v he_o into_o his_o company_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o know_v hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o so_o demas_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n for_o a_o time_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o unfaithful_a revolt_n final_o we_o can_v escape_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o deceitful_a will_n sometime_o join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o wicked_a creep_v crafty_o into_o our_o company_n proud_a censor_n burden_n we_o unjust_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o misdeed_n though_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o facility_n which_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v slander_v oftentimes_o and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilant_a that_o we_o admit_v none_o without_o great_a choice_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o great_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v astony_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o great_a power_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o juggle_a and_o smoke_n and_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o plain_a wonder_v but_o of_o a_o damp_n or_o trance_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v down_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17_o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o luke_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o samaritan_n as_o he_o use_v to_o enrich_v the_o faithful_a continual_o with_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o counsel_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o work_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o philip._n and_o he_o use_v his_o instrument_n diverse_o unto_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o use_v philip_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n now_o he_o ordain_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v minister_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o foster_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n when_o one_o help_v another_o and_o do_v not_o only_o knit_v man_n and_o man_n together_o but_o whole_a church_n also_o he_o can_v have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o philip_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o first_o church_n he_o mean_v to_o bind_v they_o herewith_o as_o with_o a_o band_n secondlie_o he_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6.15_o mark_n 6.15_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o all_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dangerous_a lest_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n be_v much_o unlike_a in_o mind_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o divide_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n divide_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o stay_v not_o until_o they_o be_v request_v but_o they_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o distrust_n as_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o philip_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n so_o uprightlie_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o they_o set_v too_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o again_o philip_n be_v not_o grieve_v because_o other_o man_n finish_v that_o building_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o they_o one_o help_v another_o full_a gentle_o and_o faithful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v ambition_n alone_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a fellowship_n and_o mutual_a impart_v of_o duty_n to_o enter_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o do_v obey_v the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a resident_a there_o when_o the_o rest_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o late_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v themselves_o that_o always_o some_o of_o the_o number_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o diverse_a ambassage_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o some_o may_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a stand_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o every_o man_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o that_o time_n which_o they_o spend_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o one_o place_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 15_o they_o pray_v undoubted_o they_o teach_v first_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o dumb_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o philip_n and_o declare_v only_o what_o new_a thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v by_o their_o come_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o then_o 16_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o baptism_n must_v either_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o out_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v all_o the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o wash_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.27_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o save_v only_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v remain_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o deed_n in_o baptism_n have_v also_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o sure_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n but_o of_o those_o singular_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v certain_a endue_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o beautify_v christ_n kingdom_n thus_o must_v the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o as_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o both_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o appear_v afterward_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n his_o
kingdom_n to_o conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v already_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o god_n show_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o governor_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v only_o baptize_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o baptism_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v then_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o common_a adoption_n &_o regeneration_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o baptism_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o certain_a shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n we_o must_v note_v this_o therefore_o because_o while_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o feign_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sacilegious_a speech_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o lay_v this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a now_o because_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o continual_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o who_o soever_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o filthy_a mockery_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bewtify_v for_o a_o time_n only_o with_o these_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o effect_n cease_v i_o omit_v that_o 6.13_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o they_o add_v oil_n unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n 6.6_o galat._n 3.37_o rom._n 6.6_o which_o be_v peculiar_o use_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v continue_v still_o after_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o with_o this_o they_o join_v detestable_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v give_v by_o that_o rot_a oil_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o renew_v into_o righteousness_n these_o sacrilegious_a robber_n have_v translate_v that_o to_o adorn_v the_o false_a visure_n of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o baptism_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n whereof_o they_o babble_n daily_o in_o all_o their_o school_n 17_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n follow_v prayer_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n which_o they_o crave_v humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o because_o they_o usurp_v it_o not_o rash_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o grace_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a visure_n without_o any_o substance_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v with_o money_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 22_o therefore_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o peradventure_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23_o for_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v say_v 25_o then_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o street_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n simons_n hypocrisy_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v before_o that_o he_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o give_v christ_n his_o hand_n in_o earnest_n like_a as_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v like_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o mix_v christ_n with_o satan_n when_o doctrine_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o hide_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a uncleanness_n lie_v hide_v there_o therefore_o god_n wipe_v away_o that_o false_a colour_n now_o in_o simon_n lest_o by_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o that_o ambition_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o break_v out_o now_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v now_o one_o vice_n a_o other_o be_v because_o while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o will_v get_v some_o greedy_a gain_n thereby_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o once_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v gain_n by_o his_o magic_a so_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v gainesome_a if_o he_o may_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o undoubted_o he_o hunt_v after_o riches_n and_o seek_v to_o purchase_v praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v god_n great_a injury_n also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n now_o we_o understand_v brief_o what_o and_o how_o many_o way_n simon_n offend_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n by_o their_o ministry_n his_o own_o ambition_n drive_v and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o become_v excellent_a and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n subject_a to_o himself_o set_v god_n apart_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 20_o peter_n answer_v peter_n give_v he_o the_o repulse_n here_o stout_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chide_v he_o he_o add_v a_o bitter_a curse_n or_o wish_v that_o simon_n and_o his_o money_n may_v perish_v together_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wish_v unto_o
he_o destruction_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v he_o in_o sum_n he_o show_v what_o he_o have_v deserve_v when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o filthy_a buy_n &_o sell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v with_o thy_o money_n when_o thou_o do_v so_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o peter_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v simon_n save_v than_o destroy_v but_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o pronounce_v what_o punishment_n simon_n his_o ungodliness_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o money_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infeâ—â—ed_v and_o pollute_v with_o cogitation_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a use_n and_o sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v than_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o wish_v thus_o to_o a_o sacrilegious_a man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n as_o the_o fact_n for_o we_o must_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o man_n themselves_o 5.5_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.5_o such_o be_v those_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o adjudge_v adulterer_n thief_n drunkard_n &_o wrongful_a dealer_n to_o destruction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o refer_v unto_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o declare_v what_o end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o obstinate_o 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n some_o do_v frame_v this_o sentence_n otherwise_o that_o simon_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o set_v a_o price_n thereof_o but_o the_o other_o read_v which_o we_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o reason_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a member_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o knit_v the_o two_o sentence_n together_o thus_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o unestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n whereas_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n erasmus_n translate_v it_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o business_n for_o peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o administration_n who_o do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o same_o furthermore_o both_o the_o papist_n &_o also_o the_o old_a divine_n have_v dispute_v much_o concern_v simon_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o simons_n fact_n simon_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o money_n the_o papist_n apply_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n unto_o their_o idle_a revenue_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o may_v extenuate_v those_o horrible_a sin_n which_o reign_n at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n in_o buy_v &_o sell_v spiritual_a promotion_n now_o this_o wickedness_n be_v filthy_a enough_o of_o itself_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o a_o mart_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a buy_n &_o sell_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n while_o that_o a_o man_n abuse_v they_o unto_o ambition_n or_o other_o corruption_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o imitate_v simon_n who_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v commit_v at_o this_o day_n without_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o priest_n in_o all_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o a_o symonaical_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o none_o can_v but_o up_o his_o head_n among_o they_o but_o he_o must_v creep_v in_o by_o indirect_a mean_n although_o we_o must_v confess_v which_o thing_n even_o child_n see_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n that_o this_o vice_n be_v too_o common_a even_o among_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o simon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v study_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n that_o every_o man_n may_v bestow_v that_o about_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o no_o man_n may_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v excel_v all_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n that_o peter_n exclude_v simon_n from_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o concern_v special_a gift_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o let_v he_o from_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o great_a measure_n neither_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ben_fw-mi so_o corrupt_v among_o the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o reason_n which_o peter_n allege_v seem_v insufficient_a because_o many_o man_n excel_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n but_o first_o of_o all_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n if_o god_n give_v such_o grace_n to_o man_n which_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o second_o peter_n prescribe_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o this_o place_n but_o because_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pronounce_v that_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n give_v he_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n household_n moreover_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v those_o gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v deprive_v 22_o repent_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o exhort_v he_o unto_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n thereby_o for_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o repentance_n save_v only_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n will_v always_o carry_v man_n headlong_o unto_o boldness_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o aright_o save_v only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o peter_n raise_v up_o simon_n now_o unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o with_o the_o cruel_a lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o simon_n his_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o pluck_v man_n even_o out_o of_o hell_n therefore_o until_o such_o time_n as_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o manifest_a sign_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v so_o sharp_o but_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o for_o who_o sharp_a chide_n be_v profitable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o hardness_n and_o stubbernenesse_n that_o we_o throw_v they_o down_o with_o one_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accurse_v they_o but_o peter_n seem_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o fear_n and_o doubt_v when_o he_o say_v if_o peradventure_o and_o the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubtful_a mind_n because_o man_n may_v unaduised_o promise_v themselves_o certain_a success_n in_o their_o petition_n but_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o word_n ei_fw-la ara_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n peter_n use_v this_o word_n not_o that_o he_o may_v
to_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o peter_n to_o show_v how_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n estrange_v from_o god_n do_v return_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o member_n we_o need_v not_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n who_o by_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v their_o common_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o call_v back_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n put_v the_o mediator_n between_o furthermore_o this_o point_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o length_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a deliver_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o cornelius_n and_o such_o like_a who_o do_v great_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o be_v perform_v &_o accomplish_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o form_n of_o teach_v let_v they_o study_v by_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n let_v they_o continual_o testify_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v righteousness_n at_o his_o hand_n alone_o which_o consist_v upon_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v with_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n while_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o the_o rot_a invention_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n blood_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n 45_o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o glorify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v 47_o can_n any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n 44_o and_o as_o peter_n yet_o speak_v god_n declare_v now_o by_o a_o new_a miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a seal_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o even_o they_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o gift_n mention_v by_o luke_n differ_v in_o deed_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n &_o yet_o undoubted_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n seal_v both_o peter_n his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o they_o come_v all_o encourage_v to_o learn_v &_o obey_v this_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o send_v not_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v the_o air_n with_o the_o vain_a sound_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v work_v mighty_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o may_v quicken_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o do_v paul_n put_v the_o galathian_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v cease_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o force_n and_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o lord_n couple_v with_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n and_o may_v prevent_v the_o deadly_a dote_n wherein_o brainesicke_a fellow_n inwrappe_v themselves_o while_o that_o forsake_v the_o word_n they_o invent_v a_o erroneous_a and_o wander_a spirit_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o shall_v not_o always_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n do_v or_o shall_v also_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v seldom_o light_v upon_o such_o hearer_n as_o peter_n have_v who_o be_v willing_a with_o one_o consent_n to_o follow_v god_n yet_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o elect_v feel_v in_o themselueve_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 45_o the_o faithful_a be_v astonish_v he_o call_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a error_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o wipe_v away_o all_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n because_o he_o pardon_v error_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o will_v now_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o some_o strange_a and_o new_a thing_n because_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o preach_v but_o the_o sudden_a change_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o because_o whereas_o god_n until_o that_o day_n have_v separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o his_o people_n as_o stranger_n &_o alien_n he_o do_v now_o favour_v they_o both_o alike_o &_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o honour_n although_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o error_n once_o conceive_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v of_o any_o continuance_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o he_o express_v what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o therewithal_o he_o note_v the_o use_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v variety_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v glorify_v god_n with_o many_o tongue_n also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n see_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o man_n of_o another_o language_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o ambition_n do_v afterward_o corrupt_a this_o second_o use_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v that_o unto_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o paul_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o god_n take_v away_o that_o short_o after_o which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o long_a abuse_n 47_o peter_n answer_v peter_n reason_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o sign_n for_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v also_o apt_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n that_o the_o minister_n admit_v those_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o utward_a sign_n who_o god_n have_v testify_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o mark_n &_o pledge_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v first_o and_o whereas_o unlearned_a man_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n i_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v
stranger_n from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v preposterous_o against_o we_o do_v i_o turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n so_o it_o do_v strong_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n with_o enchantment_n as_o those_o witch_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o the_o moon_n with_o their_o charm_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o baptism_n last_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o water_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o plainness_n have_v be_v retain_v amongst_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o diverse_a trifle_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v full_a in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_v candle_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o peter_n hand_n as_o paul_n do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinthus_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a scope_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n when_o as_o luke_n say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v request_v by_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o few_o day_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o their_o desire_n to_o profit_v they_o be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o confirmation_n be_v as_o yet_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n to_o profit_n offer_v itself_o we_o must_v use_v it_o diligent_o and_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n which_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o doctrine_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumsise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o and_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n joppa_n pray_v and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n tie_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o 6_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v earnest_o i_o see_v then_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o then_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n any_o common_a or_o uncleene_a thing_n 9_o and_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n profane_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o 11_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o hour_n three_o man_n stand_v nigh_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o sit_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o caesarea_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o they_o come_v with_o i_o and_o these_o six_o brethren_n and_o we_o enter_v the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o house_n and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o furthermore_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v john_n true_o have_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o one_o house_n which_o be_v convert_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n amongst_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o admiration_n for_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n make_v of_o stone_n again_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o through_o this_o ambition_n and_o pride_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o equality_n which_o do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v contend_v stout_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v move_v some_o as_o some_o strange_a thing_n and_o shall_v terrify_v other_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o monster_n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o see_v then_o be_v not_o only_o unknowen_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o they_o do_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n save_v only_o to_o be_v the_o mid_a wall_n to_o note_v out_o the_o disagreement_n second_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o difference_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o unloke_v for_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o pierce_v they_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v quiet_v their_o mind_n final_o they_o do_v not_o straightway_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o
for_o it_o skill_v much_o whether_o man_n mind_n be_v direct_v in_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v one_o drop_n without_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v this_o general_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n of_o water_n but_o he_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o thing_n again_o in_o this_o place_n because_o many_o do_v false_o infer_v that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o we_o be_v not_o all_o one_o while_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n do_v leave_v nothing_o for_o john_n save_o water_n alone_o but_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n do_v make_v baptism_n a_o cold_a spectacle_n and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v also_o great_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v vain_a which_o he_o do_v institute_v but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o baptism_n strength_n to_o wash_v &_o regenerate_v it_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v only_o teach_v what_o he_o woork_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a sign_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sign_n 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o much_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v needful_a but_o that_o conjunction_n must_v not_o be_v so_o confuse_v but_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v draw_v from_o mortal_a and_o frail_a thing_n and_o thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n at_o christ_n hand_n &_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o because_o he_o miss_v the_o mark_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o sign_n &_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o take_v even_o but_o a_o inch_n of_o christ_n praise_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v man_n therewith_o and_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o our_o renew_v but_o because_o these_o gift_n be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n this_o sentence_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a see_v that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o cleanness_n righteousness_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a regeneration_n and_o peter_n appli_v it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n thus_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v go_v before_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n it_o become_v he_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o water_n 17_o who_o be_v i._o now_o do_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n peter_n make_v that_o narration_n to_o wit_n than_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whether_o meat_n be_v not_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o man_n counsel_n peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_o and_o orderly_o do_v because_o he_o obey_v god_n he_o show_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o amiss_o neither_o rash_o where_o christ_n bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o rule_n so_o often_o as_o man_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o whosoever_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o have_v defence_n enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o content_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v pass_v for_o their_o judgement_n any_o more_o and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o whit_n impayr_a the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o unjust_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o with_o their_o obstinacy_n appeal_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v god_n by_o strive_v against_o he_o but_o also_o by_o linger_v if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o our_o calling_n require_v and_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v baptism_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v assay_v nothing_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o he_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o who_o god_n offer_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n which_o god_n open_v he_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o we_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o those_o man_n make_v war_n against_o god_n who_o be_v set_v against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v adopt_v into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o child_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o resist_v in_o that_o many_o dissembler_n who_o while_o they_o be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o assist_v according_a to_o their_o office_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o liberty_n for_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v it_o suppress_v 18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v quiet_v the_o end_n do_v show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o move_v with_o malice_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o cease_v forthwith_o to_o contend_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v offend_v through_o unaduised_a zeal_n reprove_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v appease_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o error_n and_o that_o their_o docilitie_n be_v try_v at_o least_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o do_v hereby_o in_o like_a sort_n learn_v whereupon_o our_o judgement_n must_v depend_v namely_o upon_o the_o sole_a &_o simple_a beck_n of_o god_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o his_o will_v be_v to_o we_o the_o certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accustom_v our_o faith_n unto_o just_a obedience_n he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o simple_o and_o plain_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n please_v he_o he_o which_o grant_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o inquire_v far_o and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o his_o curiosity_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o with_o devilish_a boldness_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o they_o give_v glory_n also_o to_o god_n some_o be_v enforce_v by_o shame_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o that_o in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o be_v rather_o a_o dissemblance_n of_o modesty_n they_o docilitie_n but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o thorough_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v by_o and_o by_o then_o have_v god_n luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o the_o gospel_n contain_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v to_o wit_n
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_v we_o have_v before_o that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n luke_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o to_o wit_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n 50_o nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v joyful_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o stand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o strive_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enforce_v to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o beget_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v of_o any_o account_v or_o estimation_n set_v against_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v praise_v woorthye_a according_a to_o man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n receive_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o ofscouringe_n of_o man_n against_o they_o be_v set_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o their_o pomp_n do_v easy_o oppress_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a multitude_n that_o may_v also_o cause_v doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v yea_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o that_o godly_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o look_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o if_o wicked_a ungodly_a &_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o tavern_n &_o den_n if_o company_n of_o whore_n shall_v break_v out_o of_o their_o brothilhouse_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o rather_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o now_o what_o may_v the_o weak_a think_v with_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v but_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lest_o be_v discourage_v they_o shall_v leave_v of_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v such_o let_n and_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o vain_a visure_n of_o virtue_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n where_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v rash_o carry_v against_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o repent_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n those_o bear_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o 2.35_o luk._n 2.35_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n religious_a and_o what_o manner_n religion_n can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v few_o which_o worship_n god_n sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v few_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o he_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o the_o more_o part_n be_v neither_o quite_o without_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o do_v cold_o and_o as_o it_o be_v overfield_n play_v with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v they_o be_v but_o profane_a like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n shroud_v under_o ceremony_n and_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o have_v worship_v he_o like_o stage_n player_n who_o holiness_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o gesture_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o paul_n time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o peculiar_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o few_o who_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o their_o heart_n feign_v deceitful_a and_o double_a yet_o be_v they_o count_v after_o a_o sort_n religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n but_o hereby_o appear_v what_o account_n we_o may_v make_v of_o bare_a religion_n which_o drive_v headlong_o through_o unaduised_a heat_n the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o oppress_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o these_o matron_n have_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o name_n to_o judaisme_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v nousle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o half_a jewiss_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v so_o willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o thus_o be_v woman_n lead_v about_o captive_a be_v load_v with_o sin_n as_o paul_n witness_v 51_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 10.11_o mat._n 10.14_o luk._n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o curse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o use_n a_o unknowen_a sign_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v the_o gross_a and_o profess_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o deed_n to_o pollute_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o tread_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o command_v that_o any_o save_v only_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o reject_v with_o such_o execration_n if_o any_o adulterer_n or_o whoremonger_n if_o any_o perjure_a person_n if_o any_o drunkard_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o sign_n be_v not_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o intolerable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n man_n past_o hope_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v this_o so_o great_a severity_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n they_o must_v maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cold_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o 52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o hypallage_n thus_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n peace_n or_o joy_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v rightuousnesse_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o or_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n may_v contain_v under_o it_o other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n yet_o this_o please_v i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o alone_o do_v so_o make_v we_o glad_a true_o and_o perfect_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v
with_o those_o stumble_a block_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o city_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n also_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o faith_n despise_v valiant_o the_o gorgeousness_n as_o well_o of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o of_o their_o power_n and_o assure_o if_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v thorough_o root_v in_o his_o word_n and_o final_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o fortify_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v it_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n time_n jew_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o speak_v so_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v 2_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o stir_v and_o with_o envy_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n 3_o therefore_o they_o be_v long_a time_n conversant_a there_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o go_v before_o luke_n declare_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a and_o unlucky_a beginning_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o certain_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n but_o though_o they_o have_v but_o short_a entertainment_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o satan_n do_v say_v nay_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o teach_v but_o also_o arm_v to_o enter_v conflict_n that_o they_o may_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o cumbat_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o jeremie_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o 1.19_o jer._n 1.19_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whither_o soever_o they_o fly_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o courage_n still_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v for_o one_o combat_n but_o even_o for_o continual_a warfare_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o prosecute_v he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o come_v to_o iconium_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o there_o some_o haven_n where_o they_o may_v rest_v quiet_o but_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n cata_n to_o auto_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rather_o unto_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o go_v in_o both_o together_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o meeting_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o secret_o with_o a_o few_o man_n but_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o boldness_n and_o ready_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v envy_n or_o avoid_v danger_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n believe_v as_o luke_n do_v before_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o now_o he_o commend_v another_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o without_o fruit_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o speed_v well_o but_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o far_o better_a when_o as_o they_o gather_v such_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o so_o many_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o courage_n they_o 2_o and_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o lo_o they_o be_v persecute_v now_o afresh_o &_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v like_o firebrand_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v incense_v to_o resist_v by_o these_o fan_n i_o interpret_v cacosai_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o resist_v with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n or_o to_o enforce_v to_o do_v hurt_v under_o the_o name_n brethren_n luke_n comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v whosoever_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o some_o pernicious_a sect_n have_v rise_v to_o spread_v discord_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o shake_v the_o public_a state_n yet_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n i_o be_o not_o great_o against_o he_o 3_o a_o long_a time_n luke_n declare_v here_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v some_o set_v against_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inkling_n that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n offer_v they_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o stand_v stout_o &_o that_o through_o rare_a constancy_n &_o courage_n they_o count_v all_o danger_n as_o nothing_o until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n this_o clause_n epi_n curio_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o either_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o free_o &_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v holpen_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v immediate_o after_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o know_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_o prick_v forward_a to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o but_o in_o note_v one_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o kind_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o boldness_n &_o establish_v they_o in_o constancy_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o miracle_n express_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o little_a embolden_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n from_o contempt_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o miracle_n for_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v to_o we_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v wrong_a &_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n god_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o word_n first_o
in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v hereby_o first_o what_o great_a care_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o industry_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o danger_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v continue_v steadfast_a through_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n and_o aid_n if_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o continual_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v there_o come_v no_o small_a confidence_n hence_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o assign_v this_o office_n to_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o word_n 24_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o be_v send_v away_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a region_n towards_o the_o mount_n taurus_n and_o perga_n &_o attalia_n be_v city_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o one_o only_o we_o may_v thereby_o guess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o every_o where_o to_o teach_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v or_o let_v pass_v no_o where_o 26_o when_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v luke_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v there_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o a_o circuit_n of_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v away_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a journey_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o favour_n because_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v free_a which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o further_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 27_o after_o they_o have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o those_o who_o return_v from_o a_o embassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v what_o good_a success_n they_o have_v &_o how_o faithful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o give_v they_o large_a matter_n therefore_o luk_n say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v extol_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n therefore_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v sun_n autois_fw-fr but_o meta_fw-la autoon_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o unskilful_a man_n ascribe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereas_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o those_o famous_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v luke_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a &_o not_o only_o the_o sudden_a change_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n astonish_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o unclean_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v both_o together_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v apostle_n send_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o because_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o deed_n set_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o man_n enter_v in_o save_v he_o to_o who_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n draw_v near_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o ro_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o certain_a which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n do_v teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v sedition_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o show_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v 1_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v endure_v many_o cumbate_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v try_v by_o domestical_a war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o be_v shake_v and_o batter_v with_o so_o many_o engine_n it_o stand_v nevertheless_o neither_o can_v the_o course_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o by_o so_o many_o hindrance_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n do_v paul_n boast_v that_o he_o suffer_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 7.5_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o this_o history_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n for_o though_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n persecution_n yet_o civil_a &_o domestical_a discord_n be_v more_o dangerous_a least_o happy_o they_o discourage_v us._n when_o tyrant_n bend_v their_o force_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o man_n flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v afraid_a &_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n do_v tremble_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o touch_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o brethren_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n
be_v that_o objection_n easy_o answer_v which_o the_o jew_n think_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v â—ot_n to_o be_v abolish_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o thing_n figure_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n beside_o this_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n where_o peter_n place_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n why_o do_v not_o he_o say_v in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n save_o only_o because_o man_n have_v righteousness_n from_o another_o and_o not_o from_o themselves_o for_o if_o man_n by_o live_v well_o and_o just_o shall_v purchase_v righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o before_o god_n by_o nature_n this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n shall_v fall_v to_o ground_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o these_o word_n plain_o pronounce_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v and_o with_o filthiness_n defile_v second_o that_o their_o blot_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wipe_v away_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o remedy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v free_o help_v we_o it_o be_v set_v as_o well_o against_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n as_o against_o every_o man_n own_o merit_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v pollute_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o bring_v nothing_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o mere_a filthiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n man_n soul_n be_v in_o deed_n endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o but_o all_o part_n thereof_o be_v so_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n that_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o no_o drop_n of_o pureness_n any_o long_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o cleanness_n without_o ourselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o may_v be_v recover_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a and_o froward_a nature_n can_v deserve_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o man_n seek_v elsewhere_o for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v within_o themselves_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o translate_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o free_a participation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v we_o clean_o as_o a_o virtue_n or_o quality_n pour_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o receive_v that_o cleanness_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n that_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereby_o luke_n do_v both_o make_n god_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o reach_v also_o that_o cleanness_n be_v his_o benefit_n to_o make_v short_a he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o themselves_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o transpour_v into_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o purge_v because_o christ_n do_v offer_v &_o present_v we_o clean_o and_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n daily_o which_o he_o have_v once_o purge_v by_o his_o blood_n second_o because_o by_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o reform_v we_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o do_v willing_o comprehend_v both_o kind_n of_o purge_v under_o these_o word_n because_o luke_n do_v not_o touch_v one_o kind_n of_o purge_v only_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n thereof_o consist_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o peter_n show_v how_o deadly_a that_o doctrine_n be_v which_o paul_n his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n which_o may_v drown_v godly_a soul_n in_o despair_n he_o infer_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a member_n that_o god_n be_v tempt_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n he_o rise_v high_a and_z pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o very_a fountain_n for_o he_o reason_v hitherto_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v injury_n do_v they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n than_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o holy_a people_n &_o do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a matter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o so_o his_o liberality_n shall_v be_v restrain_v for_o he_o say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o though_o they_o want_v ceremony_n and_o now_o he_o take_v a_o high_a principle_n that_o those_o who_o tie_v man_n salvation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n leave_v they_o no_o good_a hope_n but_o rather_o throw_v the_o whole_a world_n headlong_o into_o horrible_a destruction_n if_o it_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o what_o argument_n he_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v diverse_a way_n peter_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n when_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o his_o power_n be_v bring_v within_o bound_n when_o that_o yoke_n be_v bind_v which_o he_o do_v loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o strive_v against_o nature_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o giant_n as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n be_v tempt_v when_o there_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n a_o sore_a burden_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v sore_o shake_v see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v drown_v in_o despair_n which_o can_v be_v without_o their_o destruction_n but_o that_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n more_o tolerable_a when_o as_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o deliver_v us._n but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a train_n up_o under_o the_o law_n be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n that_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o holy_a man_n but_o also_o even_o most_o hypocrite_n do_v well_o &_o exact_o accomplish_v the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o rite_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o any_o hard_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v the_o moral_a law_n if_o it_o be_v content_a with_o corporal_a obedience_n only_o and_o do_v not_o require_v spiritual_a righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o many_o to_o bridle_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o to_o moderate_v all_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o there_o may_v reign_v perfect_a abstinence_n and_o purity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o matter_n therefore_o those_o be_v too_o foolish_a who_o restrain_v unto_o ceremony_n peter_n word_n whereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v which_o do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o strength_n but_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o nature_n these_o man_n be_v i_o warrant_v you_o deceive_v by_o one_o reason_n because_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v ceremony_n only_o but_o they_o do_v remember_v that_o peter_n do_v more_o attentive_o and_o more_o wise_o consider_v as_o become_v he_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o error_n to_o
cilicia_n establish_v the_o church_n 36_o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v first_o note_v how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o labour_v in_o deed_n at_o antiochia_n profitable_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n he_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n so_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v his_o help_n moreover_o the_o work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o those_o place_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o it_o will_v short_o after_o decay_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n until_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n thereof_o well_o order_v and_o concord_n establish_v for_o we_o know_v and_o try_v what_o great_a force_n principal_a church_n have_v to_o keep_v other_o lesser_a church_n in_o order_n if_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o a_o obscure_a street_n or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o offence_n the_o rumour_n go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o be_v the_o neighbour_n so_o much_o move_v but_o if_o any_o place_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v quail_v without_o great_a ruin_n or_o at_o least_o but_o that_o the_o lesser_a building_n shall_v be_v therewith_o sore_o shake_v both_o far_a and_o wide_o therefore_o paul_n in_o stay_v a_o time_n at_o antioch_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n and_o so_o we_o must_v no_o less_o look_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o example_n because_o oftentimes_o the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o go_v about_o matter_n do_v no_o less_o hurt_n than_o their_o sluggishness_n how_o they_o do_v paul_n know_v that_o amid_o so_o great_a lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o vice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o order_v among_o they_o it_o do_v seldom_o continue_v stable_n &_o for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o especial_o that_o church_n do_v easy_o decay_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v look_v too_o continual_o there_o ought_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n who_o stability_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thorough_o take_v lively_a root_n therefore_o firmness_n be_v rare_a in_o man_n again_o even_o those_o who_o have_v their_o anchor_n firm_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a toss_n whereby_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v yet_o have_v it_o need_v of_o strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o sathan_n do_v assault_v and_o with_o what_o subtle_a shift_n he_o go_v about_o privy_o to_o pull_v down_o sometime_o whole_a church_n sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a particular_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o scholar_n lest_o they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o desirous_a in_o time_n to_o prevent_v if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n rise_v which_o can_v be_v until_o he_o have_v take_v view_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n give_v counsel_n luke_n do_v here_o set_v down_o that_o doleful_a disagreement_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a afraid_a for_o just_a cause_n the_o society_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o have_v long_a time_n labour_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n under_o this_o yoke_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v they_o they_o have_v by_o many_o eâ—â—eriences_n try_v the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o wonderful_a success_n mention_v heretofore_o by_o luke_n be_v a_o manifest_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o drown_v so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o sore_o by_o infinite_a enemy_n though_o domestical_a sedition_n be_v every_o where_o kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o their_o agreement_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o try_v but_o now_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v end_v they_o break_v that_o holy_a bond_n of_o god_n call_v this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o without_o great_a perturbance_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a see_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a and_o vehement_a in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o who_o affection_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o bring_v to_o obey_v god_n do_v oftentimes_o rage_v without_o modesty_n see_v that_o a_o light_a occasion_n do_v separate_v they_o who_o have_v long_a time_n amid_o so_o great_a trial_n retain_v unity_n holy_o how_o easy_o may_v satan_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v divide_v who_o have_v either_o none_n or_o at_o least_o a_o cold_a desire_n to_o foster_v peace_n what_o great_a pride_n be_v it_o for_o barnabas_n who_o have_v no_o more_o honourable_a thing_n than_o to_o be_v paul_n his_o companion_n that_o he_o may_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o son_n towards_o his_o father_n so_o stubberne_o to_o refuse_v his_o counsel_n peradventure_o also_o some_o may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o very_o courteous_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o faithful_a helper_n this_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n that_o unless_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n take_v great_a heed_n there_o be_v many_o chink_n through_o which_o satan_n will_v creep_v in_o to_o disturb_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o disagreement_n upon_o paul_n and_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v probable_a john_n mark_n be_v reject_v because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o paul_n company_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n a_o young_a man_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o bear_v the_o cross_n return_v home_o from_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o his_o age_n be_v a_o freshwater_n soldier_n he_o faint_v in_o trouble_n even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o about_o to_o be_v a_o slothful_a soldier_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o return_v to_o paul_n be_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discourtesy_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o courteous_o who_o punish_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o offence_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v paul_n more_o courteous_a the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n be_v a_o famous_a inn_n 12.12_o sup._n 12.12_o his_o mother_n have_v entertain_v the_o faithful_a in_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o herod_n &_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o secret_a meeting_n there_o as_o luke_n report_v before_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o holy_a &_o courageous_a woman_n least_o immoderate_a rigour_n shall_v alienate_v she_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v her_o son_n addict_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o what_o a_o great_a grief_n may_v it_o have_v be_v to_o she_o that_o his_o pain_n &_o industry_n shall_v be_v refuse_v for_o one_o light_a fault_n &_o now_o whereas_o john_n mark_n do_v not_o only_o bewail_v his_o fault_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n amend_v the_o same_o barnabas_n have_v a_o fair_a colour_n why_o he_o shall_v pardon_v he_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v paul_n counsel_n for_o barnabas_n depart_v and_o with_o his_o companion_n he_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v privy_o without_o take_v his_o leave_n but_o the_o brethren_n commend_v paul_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v thar_z the_o church_n stand_v on_o his_o side_n second_o whereas_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o blessing_n paul_n &_o do_v bless_v his_o labour_n with_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o leave_v barnabas_n as_o it_o be_v
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
word_n sabaoth_o that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o commend_v the_o godliness_n of_o lydia_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o jewesse_n which_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o the_o grecian_n &_o roman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sabaoth_n or_o to_o take_v up_o jewish_a rite_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o river_n bank_n that_o they_o may_v there_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o superstition_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n private_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o pray_v to_o testify_v godliness_n &_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v one_o exhort_v another_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o &_o that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o religion_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v paul_n &_o his_o fellow_n who_o be_v late_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o because_o they_o hope_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v in_o be_v far_o from_o noise_n &_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o pray_v luke_n put_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v where_o follow_v erasmus_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v do_v seem_v and_o the_o word_n nomizesthai_fw-mi have_v both_o signification_n among_o the_o grecian_n yet_o this_o sense_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o present_a place_n that_o they_o do_v common_o use_v to_o have_v prayer_n there_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n either_o that_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o woman_n or_o else_o religion_n be_v cold_a among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o come_v more_o slow_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n omit_v no_o occasion_n or_o opportunity_n because_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o gospel_n even_o to_o woman_n alone_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o i_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o together_o i_o suppose_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o man_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o because_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o hear_v 14_o a_o woman_n name_v lydia_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o a_o few_o woman_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v but_o to_o enter_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o straight_a chink_n but_o now_o whereas_o one_o only_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o fruit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v that_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o christ_n but_o afterward_o there_o sprunge_v a_o noble_a church_n of_o that_o one_o small_a graft_n which_o paul_n set_v out_o with_o many_o excellent_a commendation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o lydia_n have_v some_o companion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v because_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o assign_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o one_o woman_n do_v show_v herself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o she_o be_v more_o witty_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o she_o have_v some_o preparation_n of_o herself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v her_o godliness_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v and_o speak_v unless_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o add_v by_o the_o word_n heart_n the_o scripture_n mean_v sometime_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o hitherto_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o lydia_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v lighten_v that_o she_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v give_v they_o new_a eye_n and_o new_a ear_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o as_o preach_v alone_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o a_o show_n of_o secret_a illumination_n lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o word_n whereupon_o faith_n depend_v and_o wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n feign_v to_o themselves_o certain_a inspire_v person_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v no_o use_n of_o the_o external_a word_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o such_o divorce_n to_o be_v make_v which_o join_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n with_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o mind_n of_o lydia_n have_v be_v open_v paul_n preach_v shall_v have_v be_v only_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inspire_v she_o with_o bare_a revelation_n only_o but_o he_o give_v she_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o vain_a do_v pierce_v into_o a_o mind_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a light_n therefore_o let_v those_o brainsick_a fellow_n be_v pack_v who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n refuse_v external_a doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v note_v the_o temperature_n or_o moderation_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v or_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o not_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v dip_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n open_v one_o woman_n heart_n alone_o we_o must_v return_v unto_o that_o principle_n that_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o lydia_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o free_a election_n the_o describer_n of_o situation_n of_o place_n say_v that_o thyatira_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n situate_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n call_v hermus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v pelopia_n but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o attribute_n it_o to_o phrygia_n some_o to_o mysia_n 15_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_o god_n wrought_v in_o lydia_n even_o in_o a_o short_a moment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o give_v he_o her_o name_n before_o paul_n will_v admit_v she_o unto_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mere_a readiness_n also_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n do_v therein_o show_v themselves_o in_o that_o she_o do_v also_o consecrate_v her_o family_n to_o god_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o other_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o house_n over_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o give_v no_o place_n to_o christ_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a study_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v his_o house_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o lydia_n have_v not_o in_o her_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
prick_v forward_o with_o a_o opinion_n unaduised_o conceive_v therefore_o let_v knowledge_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v govern_v zeal_n and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o diligence_n because_o apollo_n give_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o and_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o &_o perfect_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v christ_n so_o diligent_o and_o free_o what_o excuse_n do_v those_o man_n hope_v to_o have_v who_o know_v that_o more_o perfect_o and_o full_o which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n do_v attribute_v zeal_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o expound_v it_o that_o apollo_n be_v move_v and_o prick_v forward_o with_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 26_o who_o when_o priscilla_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n be_v from_o the_o love_n themselves_o and_o from_o envy_v another_o man_n virtue_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v those_o thing_n familiar_o and_o private_o to_o a_o eloquent_a man_n which_o he_o may_v afterward_o utter_v public_o they_o excel_v not_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v and_o peradventure_o they_o may_v have_v be_v despise_v in_o the_o congregation_n moreover_o they_o most_o diligent_o help_v he_o who_o they_o see_v better_o furnish_v as_o well_o with_o eloquence_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v again_o this_o be_v no_o small_a modesty_n which_o be_v in_o apollo_n in_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v not_o only_o in_o a_o handicraftsman_n but_o also_o by_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v surpass_v they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n those_o do_v polish_v and_o trim_v he_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o fit_a minister_n also_o we_o see_v that_o at_o that_o time_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o a_o woman_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o priscilla_n do_v execute_v this_o function_n of_o teach_v at_o home_n in_o she_o own_o house_n that_o she_o may_v not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n 27_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v luke_n do_v not_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n apollos_n will_v go_v to_o achaia_n notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v not_o allure_v with_o any_o private_a commodity_n but_o because_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o because_o the_o brethren_n do_v more_o encourage_v he_o with_o their_o exhortation_n and_o do_v spur_v he_o when_o he_o do_v already_o run_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o entreat_v a_o man_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o place_n who_o faithful_a industry_n they_o already_o use_v and_o do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o he_o afterward_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o better_a recompense_n offer_v and_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o ephesus_n write_v to_o those_o of_o achaia_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v lodging_n for_o the_o man_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v this_o be_v holy_a commendation_n in_o deed_n when_o we_o study_v to_o extol_v every_o good_a man_n with_o our_o testimony_n and_o consent_n lest_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v bury_v when_o he_o come_v the_o brethren_n forsawe_v this_o who_o have_v already_o have_v experience_n thereof_o when_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o that_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v already_o in_o mind_n conceive_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o help_v the_o faithful_a much_o we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o help_v those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v and_o that_o he_o do_v support_v they_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o have_v weapon_n in_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v a_o hard_a combat_n against_o old_a enemy_n who_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v or_o that_o he_o aid_v they_o lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v be_v shake_v with_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o befall_v the_o weak_a i_o take_v it_o that_o they_o be_v holpen_v both_o way_n that_o have_v a_o skilful_a and_o practise_a captain_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n in_o the_o conflict_n second_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o new_a prop_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o waver_v furthermore_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o the_o brethren_n be_v holpen_v with_o this_o stoutness_n and_o constancy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v public_o with_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n not_o to_o fly_v the_o light_n whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o word_n be_v use_v through_o grace_n it_o do_v either_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o they_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o help_n wherewith_o he_o help_v the_o brethren_n the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v already_o call_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o faith_n be_v further_v yet_o the_o other_o text_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o that_o apollo_n in_o impart_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o brethren_n do_v help_v they_o so_o that_o through_o grace_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v 28_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o use_n that_o ability_n which_o apollos_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v serve_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o forcible_a proof_n to_o reprove_v and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n withal_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v brief_o set_v down_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v this_o christ_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o apollo_n so_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n also_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v and_o follow_v willing_o for_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v firm_a enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n extaunt_a there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o salvation_n sure_o if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o great_a light_n that_o apollo_n do_v thereby_o prove_v manifest_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v point_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v at_o least_o that_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n have_v speak_v unless_o the_o plain_a &_o invincible_a truth_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o whereas_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o they_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o luke_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o those_o weapon_n whereto_o apollo_n trust_v and_o overcome_v they_o shall_v suffice_v we_o against_o all_o heretic_n see_v that_o by_o they_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o error_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o upper_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 1_o luke_n show_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o paul_n his_o return_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a rude_a and_o new_a disciple_n furthermore_o it_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n or_o stranger_n neither_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n find_v they_o there_o 2_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o diverse_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o interrogation_n of_o paul_n arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o few_o why_o do_v he_o join_v he_o with_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a peradventure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o indifferent_a number_n that_o be_v twelve_o paul_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o jew_n be_v offer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o paul_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o apollo_n leave_v so_o few_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o since_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v before_o be_v other_o than_o these_o in_o sum_n when_o paul_n see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v jew_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o where_o and_o who_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v neither_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v deny_v that_o they_o know_v those_o visible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la and_o this_o sense_n do_v that_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o gross_a error_n yea_o a_o error_n altogether_o monstrous_a when_o he_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n or_o hoâ—_n they_o be_v baptize_v he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o preach_v the_o visible_a grace_n do_v also_o appear_v that_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v apparent_a every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n and_o add_v a_o correction_n immediate_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v because_o it_o be_v john_n his_o office_n to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n 4_o john_n true_o paul_n his_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o ignorance_n may_v desire_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n that_o run_v in_o the_o course_n they_o may_v go_v towards_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o want_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o lack_v the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v glorify_v this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o less_o shed_v out_o when_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ambassage_n which_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v you_o that_o you_o must_v go_v far_o forward_o because_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o be_v new_o enter_v without_o go_v any_o far_o and_o even_o by_o this_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o differ_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o baptism_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o effect_n because_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v flow_v repentance_n and_o thither_o be_v faith_n refer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o fetch_v free_a righteousness_n in_o sum_n paul_n show_v plain_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o refuse_v private_a admonition_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o bear_n then_o sheep_n who_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v at_o home_n yea_o do_v furious_o refuse_v that_o necessary_a duty_n 21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n descend_v now_o unto_o the_o three_o point_n he_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n only_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v wherein_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o consist_v the_o care_n and_o burden_n whereof_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o pastors_n shoulder_n and_o whereunto_o we_o must_v apply_v all_o our_o study_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o profit_v profitable_o in_o god_n school_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v when_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o frivolous_a question_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o wander_o we_o must_v note_v &_o aim_v at_o this_o double_a mark_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o us._n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o take_v great_a pain_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o circuit_n by_o the_o word_n testify_v he_o express_v great_a vehememencie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o by_o â—â—â—ifying_v he_o do_v commend_v that_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n may_v not_o remain_v for_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o court_n where_o testify_v be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n as_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o embrace_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o yet_o do_v he_o place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o until_o they_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o do_v false_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a because_o god_n do_v illuminate_v no_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o he_o do_v not_o also_o regenerate_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o life_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o also_o that_o we_o seek_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n alove_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n it_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o corrupt_a stranger_n from_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n himself_o again_o because_o we_o fly_v from_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o to_o obtain_v free_a reconciliation_n as_o newness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v set_v before_o us._n therefore_o unless_o faith_n be_v add_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o repentance_n yea_o those_o teacher_n of_o repentance_n who_o neglect_v faith_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o life_n &_o precept_n of_o good_a work_n differ_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a from_o profane_a philosopher_n they_o teach_v how_o man_n must_v live_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o better_n be_v hope_v for_o thence_o until_o they_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v lose_v unto_o hope_n of_o salvation_n until_o they_o quicken_v the_o dead_a promise_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n until_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o free_a adoption_n take_v those_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v before_o bonslave_n of_o satan_n until_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o must_v draw_v godliness_n righteousness_n &_o goodness_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o hereuppon_o follow_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o by_o acquit_v we_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o by_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v fashion_v we_o again_o after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o name_n repentance_n in_o the_o former_a place_n as_o if_o it_o do_v whole_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v and_o effect_v thereof_o but_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n i_o call_v the_o d_o …_o sing_v of_o ourselves_o the_o beginning_n which_o do_v enforce_v we_o after_o we_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n faith_n towards_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n make_v christ_n the_o mark_n whereat_o our_o faith_n must_v aim_v and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o set_v he_o before_o we_o as_o the_o object_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o high_a than_o that_o man_n can_v climb_v thereunto_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n come_v between_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o seek_v god_n again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o without_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o image_n but_o also_o refresh_v we_o with_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n restore_v we_o to_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v acquit_v we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o clean_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n 22_o and_o behold_v i_o go_v now_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v what_o thing_n shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23_o save_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v witness_n throughout_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o 24_o but_o i_o care_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n all_o you_o through_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27_o for_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 22_o and_o behold_v he_o declare_v now_o more_o full_o to_o what_o end_n he_o entreat_v of_o his_o upright_a deal_n to_o wit_n because_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v
word_n way_n be_v not_o where_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n without_o some_o addition_n but_o i_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o those_o sect_n whereof_o no_o stranger_n be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a no_o marvel_v if_o felix_n do_v acquit_v paul_n furthermore_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o take_v way_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o the_o governor_n do_v confess_v that_o lysias_n be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n than_o he_o but_o his_o innocence_n be_v make_v more_o famous_a &_o evident_a by_o this_o because_o a_o profane_a man_n do_v straightway_o give_v such_o a_o prejudice_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v visit_v and_o holpen_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v as_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o order_n of_o prisoner_n also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n his_o companion_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v present_a have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o he_o and_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v and_o be_v able_a we_o must_v not_o defraud_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o comfort_n while_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n 25_o felix_n with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n we_o say_v somewhat_o already_o concern_v the_o covetousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o felix_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o wife_n drusilla_n the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a of_o who_o filthy_a death_n luke_n speak_v before_o chapt._n 12._o 12.23_o chap._n 12.23_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o epiphanis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v her_o brother_n agrippa_n the_o young_a of_o who_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n give_v she_o to_o wife_n to_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emesenes_n from_o who_o company_n she_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o felix_n for_o felix_n be_v take_v with_o her_o singular_a beauty_n do_v persuade_v one_o simon_n a_o jewe-borne_a in_o cyprus_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v she_o to_o make_v a_o new_a match_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o voluptuous_a woman_n have_v break_v promise_n with_o her_o former_a husband_n do_v marry_v with_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o though_o she_o have_v pollute_v herself_o with_o profane_a wedlock_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o conject_v by_o this_o place_n that_o she_o have_v not_o quite_o abandon_v that_o feel_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v of_o a_o child_n for_o felix_n will_v neither_o have_v desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o wife_n sake_n luke_n do_v not_o express_v thus_o much_o but_o in_o that_o he_o name_v drusilla_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v for_o her_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v dispute_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o such_o revolt_n be_v rather_o tickle_v with_o curiosity_n than_o move_v with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o learn_v he_o hear_v he_o touch_v the_o faith_n this_o confession_n of_o paul_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n before_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a or_o because_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o speak_v see_v he_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o frank_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o now_o see_v the_o gate_n set_v open_a and_o opportunity_n offer_v for_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o governor_n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o danger_n that_o he_o do_v crafty_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o furnish_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o of_o set_a purpose_n suppress_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o time_n now_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n offer_v sometime_o to_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v thereby_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n never_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v without_o punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o or_o for_o neglect_v the_o same_o with_o loathsomnesse_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o certain_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o engender_v do_v desire_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o either_o loath_a or_o else_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o success_n so_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o quicken_v or_o kill_v man_n 2.15_o 2._o cor._n 2.15_o 26_o and_o as_o he_o dispute_v felix_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o paul_n sermon_n as_o man_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o new_a thing_n do_v willing_o feed_v their_o ear_n with_o subtle_a disputation_n also_o he_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v his_o wife_n desire_n without_o his_o own_o trouble_n now_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v that_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o never_o think_v which_o drive_v away_o all_o his_o delight_n paul_n out_o of_o bond_n dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o which_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n or_o to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v afraid_a and_o quaik_v as_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o his_o own_o judge_n neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o other_o comfort_n but_o to_o send_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n let_v we_o first_o learn_v by_o this_o what_o great_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o underling_n but_o he_o declare_v the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o with_o a_o grace_n as_o from_z on_o high_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n he_o denounce_v the_o heavenly_a judgement_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o see_v felix_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o prick_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o prisoner_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o also_o which_o christ_n extoll_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o force_n of_o prophesy_v 14.24_o 1._o cor._n 14.24_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n set_v forth_o elsewhere_o also_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stout_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a but_o which_o do_v effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o greatness_n as_o if_o it_o do_v lighten_v from_o heaven_n again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o reprobate_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n by_o that_o terror_n alone_o felix_n be_v touch_v in_o deed_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o fly_v therewithal_o from_o his_o judgement_n seat_n whereof_o he_o be_v afraid_a so_o that_o this_o be_v feign_a sorrow_n which_o do_v not_o work_v salvation_n therefore_o repentance_n require_v such_o fear_n as_o may_v both_o engender_v a_o voluntary_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o
father_n to_o health_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v indeed_o sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v to_o testify_v how_o great_o that_o courtesy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o man_n in_o misery_n and_o to_o stranger_n do_v please_v he_o although_o those_o who_o be_v holpen_v be_v unmindful_a and_o unthankful_a for_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_v those_o who_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o yet_o god_n himself_o will_v abundant_o restore_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v bestow_v at_o his_o commandment_n &_o he_o have_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o those_o which_o be_v merciful_a and_o give_v to_o hospitality_n some_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v now_o great_a honour_n in_o that_o publius_n do_v lodge_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n in_o that_o paul_n come_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o recompense_v his_o courtesy_n but_o also_o give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v receive_v also_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o miracle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n win_v the_o rude_a and_o unbeliever_n unto_o faith_n luke_n mention_v the_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o cure_v a_o bloody_a flux_n especial_o when_o the_o ague_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o old_a man_n be_v cure_v thus_o sudden_o only_a by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n not_o without_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o paul_n declare_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n lest_o god_n be_v defraud_v of_o his_o glory_n he_o confirm_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o offering_n and_o present_v wherefore_o in_o that_o paul_n do_v offer_v the_o man_n to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v humble_o crave_v his_o life_n of_o he_o by_o which_o example_n not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v least_o by_o extol_v themselves_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v so_o thank_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o glory_n remain_v to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deed_n that_o paul_n heal_v the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a flix_a but_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n make_v he_o the_o minister_n thereof_o whereas_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o other_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o isle_n be_v cure_v he_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v evident_o enough_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v thereby_o ratify_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n seek_v as_o well_o to_o cure_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o body_n yet_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o good_a he_o do_v save_v only_o that_o the_o barbarian_n give_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n victual_n and_o necessary_a thing_n when_o they_o loose_v from_o the_o haven_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o paul_n may_v have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o have_v escape_v many_o way_n yet_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o voluntary_a fetter_n because_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o nero_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v run_v away_o he_o can_v no_o long_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v have_v lurk_v in_o some_o corner_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n 11_o in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a ship_n be_v either_o drown_v or_o else_o so_o rend_v and_o beat_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n afterward_o whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n do_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o he_o set_v down_o express_o that_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o liberty_n grant_v to_o sail_n with_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o two_o idol_n the_o old_a poet_n do_v feign_v that_o castor_n and_o pollux_n come_v of_o jupiter_n and_o leda_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a dio_fw-mi scouroi_fw-mi which_o word_n luke_n use_v in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v jupiters_n son_n again_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n call_v gemini_fw-la there_o be_v also_o another_o superstition_n among_o the_o mariner_n that_o those_o fiery_a exhalation_n which_o appear_v in_o tempest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o therefore_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v upon_o as_o at_o this_o day_n nicholas_n and_o clement_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a error_n change_v the_o name_n only_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o worship_v these_o exhalation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hermes_n or_o saint_n ermus_n and_o because_o if_o one_o exhalation_n appear_v alone_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a token_n but_o if_o two_o together_o as_o pliny_n write_v than_o they_o foreshewe_v a_o prosperous_a course_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mariner_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v both_o castor_n and_o pollux_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o have_v both_o for_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o ship_n therefore_o as_o touch_v they_o the_o ship_n be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a sacrilege_n but_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n thereof_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v not_o pollute_v thereby_o and_o sure_o see_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o it_o can_v in_o fect_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o pure_o and_o lawful_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v thus_o that_o all_o those_o blotte_n wherewith_o satan_n do_v go_v about_o to_o stain_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n through_o his_o juggle_a be_v wash_v away_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v defile_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a though_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o final_o paul_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o enter_v into_o this_o ship_n then_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o altar_n at_o athens_n because_o be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n he_o know_v that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mere_a illusion_n again_o the_o man_n can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v to_o that_o profane_a error_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o do_v any_o worship_n to_o castor_n and_o pollux_n though_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o fashion_n shake_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o once_o have_v yield_v therefore_o because_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o offence_n he_o enter_v the_o ship_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o undoubted_o he_o do_v this_o heavilie_o and_o with_o inward_a sorrow_n because_o he_o see_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o give_v to_o vain_a invention_n therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v number_v among_o his_o exercise_n in_o that_o he_o have_v those_o to_o be_v his_o guide_n who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v of_o idol_n and_o have_v commit_v their_o ship_n to_o their_o tuition_n 12_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o syracuse_n luke_n prosecute_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sail_v that_o they_o arrive_v first_o in_o sicilia_n and_o after_o that_o they_o fetch_v a_o compass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o sail_v over_o into_o italy_n and_o as_o that_o haven_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a haven_n of_o all_o sicilia_n so_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n then_o be_v
13._o and_o 13._o 40._o and_o 15._o 12._o 24._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 20._o 30._o and_o 27._o 24._o the_o gospel_n arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n 8._o 26._o how_o the_o gospel_n come_v even_o unto_o the_o ethiopian_n ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17._o 30._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n 24._o 25._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 24._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 30._o and_o 19_o 17._o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 22._o 23._o 24._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 8._o &_o 7._o 54._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 4._o 31._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 21._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v sharp_o punish_v 3._o 20._o 22._o &_o 4._o 26._o and_o 13._o 41._o 51._o and_o 19_o l_o 16._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a slander_n 6._o 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a 3._o 21._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 13._o 17._o 32._o the_o commendation_n and_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 20._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o diverse_a trouble_n 6._o 8._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o 20._o 8._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o 22._o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n 13._o 49._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n 14._o 4._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 20._o 25._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n 14._o 13._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 5._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o jew_n 3._o 25._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o we_o without_o consideration_n 2._o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o miracle_n 14._o 3._o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o 8._o and_o 20._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n 10._o 21._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o acceptable_a obedience_n to_o god_n 6._o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 11._o 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o effectual_a 10._o 44._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 24._o 25._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o strong_a obtestation_n 10._o 42._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 26._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 31._o and_o 10._o 43._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v know_v 8._o 34_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 9_o look_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o all_o in_o general_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 13._o 48._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 43._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o 26._o grace_n for_o call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 13._o 43._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sign_n 10._o 47_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n 12._o 11._o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v 10._o 23._o and_o 11._o 29._o grecian_n put_v for_o a_o gentile_a 16._o 3._o grecians_z for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n 9_o 29._o the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n of_o the_o success_n of_o counsel_n 25._o 2._o h_o hand_n put_v for_o power_n 11._o 21._o hand_n put_v for_o principality_n 7._o 36._o why_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o deacon_n 6._o 6._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o mind_n 16._o 14._o the_o heart_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o the_o whole_a heart_n for_o a_o sincere_a heart_n 8._o 37._o how_o acceptable_a singleness_n of_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n 5._o 1._o what_o great_a heed_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a 16._o 35._o hear_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n 8._o 6._o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 1._o 11._o how_o steven_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a 7._o 56._o what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v signify_v 10._o 11._o wherewith_o herod_n be_v move_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n 12._o 3._o herod_n tower_n be_v call_v antonia_n 4._o 5_o herod_n blindness_n 12._o 19_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o infamous_a 24._o 14._o how_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v 9_o 22._o how_o ridiculous_a the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v 20._o 28._o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a book_n be_v amiss_o attribute_v to_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o hieroms_n place_n 1._o 12._o and_o 7._o 14._o &_o 15._o 10._o 13._o and_o 17._o 23._o and_o 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v peculiar_o for_o the_o church_n 2._o 18._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o fruit_n 2._o 1_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n tongue_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o contemner_n 2._o â—8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 9_o 34._o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n 1._o 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 2._o horace_n his_o place_n 17._o 21._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v use_v humanity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 21._o 13_o humanity_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o magistrate_n 23._o 19_o humanity_n be_v commend_v 2._o 27._o &_o 10._o 23._o and_o 28._o 7._o peter_n his_o humanity_n 9_o 43._o humanity_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o 10._o 48._o and_o 12._o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o â—8_o 23._o hypocrisy_n be_v blind_a 6._o 1â—_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v hypocrisy_n 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o hypocrite_n be_v ambitious_a 7._o 57_o hypocrite_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 8._o 13._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v hypocrite_n 7._o 53._o and_o 8._o 20._o 23._o blindness_n of_o hypocrite_n 9_o 23_o the_o feign_a modesty_n of_o hypocrite_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 4._o 21._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 13._o 50._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 23._o 4._o the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n 24._o 2._o the_o furious_a bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 4._o 7._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 11._o &_o 9_o 29._o &_o 17_o 5._o and_o 19_o 23._o 27._o and_o 23._o 12._o hireling_n be_v note_v 8._o 39_o i_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v slay_v by_o herod_n 12._o 2._o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n 12._o 17._o and_o 13._o 15._o violence_n be_v do_v to_o jason_n because_o he_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n 17._o 5._o the_o jailor_n convert_v unto_o christ_n 16._o 33._o blindness_n of_o idolater_n 13._o 6._o hypocrisy_n of_o idolater_n 17._o 17._o whence_o idolatry_n come_v 7._o 40._o idolatry_n be_v very_o fertile_a 7._o 42._o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o 17._o 24._o how_o far_o forth_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o 17._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30_o what_o the_o word_n jehovah_n do_v signify_v 17._o 28._o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o 8._o and_o 2._o 39_o and_o 3._o 26._o and_o 10._o 12._o and_o 13._o 26._o 16._o 3._o &_o 20._o 21._o 28._o 28._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v christ_n 2._o 23._o 36._o and_o 4._o 10._o why_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o gentile_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 42._o and_o 22._o 22._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 45._o &_o 18._o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 3._o 4._o &_o 28._o 26._o the_o horrible_a fault_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36._o &_o 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 52._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o word_n jehova_n 3._o 6._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o jew_n 17._o 4._o the_o election_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v double_a 13._o 33._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o 9_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrisy_n 3._o 17._o the_o monstrous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o 27._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o 36_o and_o 7._o 26._o and_o 13._o 46._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n
and_o 14._o 11._o and_o 5._o 1._o 37._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o and_o 19_o 16._o and_o 21._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o &_o 27._o 23._o satan_n wickedness_n 17._o 13._o satan_n juggling_n differ_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n â—_o 2d_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v in_o prick_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o 1._o 6._o 11._o and_o 7._o 54._o and_o 8._o 11._o and_o 9_o 23._o and_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 45._o and_o 16._o 22._o and_o 17._o 7._o 13._o and_o 18._o 9_o and_o 19_o 16._o 23._o 29._o and_o 21._o 31._o and_o 23._o 2._o 12._o and_o 25._o 5._o satan_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o 22._o satan_n can_v do_v hurt_v when_o he_o wil._n 4._o 4_o satan_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n providence_n 13._o 27._o how_o vain_a popish_a satisfaction_n be_v 10._o 43._o saul_n look_v paul_n ibid._n how_o great_a authority_n the_o scripture_n have_v 1._o 16._o and_o 24._o 14._o how_o profitable_a the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 8._o 28._o 34._o and_o 13._o 27._o and_o 17._o 11._o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n 24._o 14._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifold_a 22._o and_o 14._o 20._o and_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 28._o and_o 20._o 20._o and_o 27._o 23._o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o order_n keep_v in_o the_o scripture_n 7._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 10._o 10._o 4._o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 11._o 16_o how_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v 8._o 28._o three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n principal_o 23._o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n in_o popery_n come_v from_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23._o 6._o sedition_n ought_v to_o be_v flee_v 5._o 21._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n 15._o 24._o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n 17._o 27._o a_o man_n can_v long_o make_v semblance_n of_o virtue_n 20._o 19_o sergius_n his_o wisdom_n 13._o 6._o seruetus_fw-la his_o error_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 20._o 28._o seruetus_fw-la his_o error_n about_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o 11._o severity_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o external_a rite_n 8._o 38._o what_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v 13._o 51_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 8._o external_n sign_n in_o prayer_n 20._o 36._o the_o profit_n &_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n or_o miracle_n 8._o 17._o silas_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15._o 22._o simon_n the_o tanner_n be_v peter_n host_n 9_o 43._o whether_o simon_n magus_n do_v true_o repent_v after_o that_o he_o be_v chide_v of_o peter_n 8._o 24._o simon_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n 8._o 21._o simon_n magus_n his_o ambition_n 8._o 18_o the_o faith_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 13._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 18._o what_o the_o papist_n call_v simony_n 8._o 21._o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n 8._o 20._o simplicity_n of_o heart_n what_o 2._o 46._o how_o we_o must_v awake_v sinner_n 3._o 20._o &_o 17._o 31._o sin_n can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o 23._o voluntary_a sin_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v despair_n 3._o 17._o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 19_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 31._o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v always_o be_v preach_v 23._o 8._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n 2._o 38._o and_o 10._o 43._o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o church_n 2._o 47._o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v repentance_n 3._o 19_o what_o this_o do_v signify_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o 34._o how_o great_a man_n slackness_n be_v 10._o 17._o we_o must_v shake_v off_o sloth_n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o 18._o &_o 3._o 20._o and_o 8._o 26._o 36._o and_o 9_o 15._o 31._o and_o 10._o 2._o 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 5._o &_o 13._o 38._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 16._o 5._o and_o 17._o 11._o 16._o 30._o 31._o &_o 20._o 28._o 29._o 36._o &_o 27._o 30._o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n 10._o 30._o sobriety_n of_o mind_n be_v commend_v 1._o 7._o &_o 17._o 30._o solitariness_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n 10._o 10._o soldier_n may_v also_o serve_v god_n 10._o 7._o solomon_n porch_n 3._o 11._o sosthenes_n paul_n his_o companion_n 18._o 17._o soul_n take_v for_o the_o life_n 2._o 27._o soul_n for_o the_o will_n 4._o 32._o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o essential_a spirit_n 7._o 59_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n 7._o 32._o 50_o 60._o &_o 23._o 8._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o depart_v the_o body_n be_v forthwith_o receive_v of_o christ_n 7._o 59_o speech_n for_o thing_n 10._o 36._o the_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 32._o &_o 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a 20._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 17._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 4._o 8._o the_o err_a spirit_n of_o brainsick_a man_n 10._o 44._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v even_o to_o those_o which_o be_v unwoorthy_a 8._o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n 10._o 47_o there_o can_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o man_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 17._o who_o those_o be_v which_o resist_v the_o spirit_n 7._o 51._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a 8._o 21._o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v of_o god_n himself_o 10._o 4._o stephen_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n 6._o 14._o how_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n 6._o 5._o 8._o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n violent_o and_o tumultuous_o 7._o 58._o stephen_n his_o courage_n 6._o 15._o and_o 7._o 56._o stephen_n love_n 7._o 59_o 60._o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n of_o stephen_n 7._o 60._o stephen_n his_o faith_n 7._o 59_o stephen_n his_o modesty_n 7._o 2._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o stoike_v 17._o 18._o stubborn_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o error_n 11._o 2_o suetonius_n his_o place_n 11._o 28._o how_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n 2._o 18._o superstition_n be_v contrary_a to_o herself_o 17._o 24_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a 9_o 29._o superstition_n be_v always_o blind_a 17._o 22._o whence_o superstition_n come_v 39_o &_o 7._o 3._o 4._o &_o 14._o 11._o and_o 28._o 6._o superstitious_a man_n be_v very_o liberal_a 14._o 13._o how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o whence_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n have_v his_o name_n 6._o 9_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o ephesian_n do_v entertain_v paul_n courteous_o 19_o 9_o synagogue_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o jerusalem_n 24._o 12._o why_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o beginning_n 15._o 2._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o gather_v a_o synod_n 15._o 6._o t_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n restore_v by_o christ_n 1._o 6._o and_o 15._o why_o tabytha_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 9_o 39_o the_o commendation_n of_o tabytha_n 9_o 36._o tatianes_n heretic_n 10._o 15._o the_o true_a way_n of_o teach_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 29._o &_o 10._o 43._o &_o 20._o 26._o and_o 26._o 22._o 25._o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o 5._o and_o 10._o 10._o &_o 16._o â—_o 14._o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v be_v very_o necessary_a 2._o 37._o &_o 8._o 6._o 31_o &_o 17._o 17._o what_o manneâ—_n teacher_n the_o papist_n have_v 20._o 20._o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v as_o paul_n do_v sail_v 27._o 18._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 5._o 21_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 34._o terron_n send_v of_o god_n 4._o 5._o &_o 5._o 24._o tertullia_n opinion_n touch_v fly_a in_o persecution_n 8._o 1â—_n tertullus_n a_o lie_a rhetorician_n 24._o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 2._o 17._o and_o 28._o 23._o where_o the_o city_n thiatira_n be_v situate_a 16._o 14._o theudas_n 5._o 36._o why_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v timotheus_n 16._o 3._o why_o titus_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 16._o 3_o what_o great_a account_n we_o must_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 37._o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o 27._o what_o
to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o how_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 34_o open_v his_o mouth_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n when_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grave_n or_o weighty_a oration_n or_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n open_v his_o mouth_n 5.1_o math._n 5.1_o when_o he_o will_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o entreat_v of_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o latin_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v have_v first_o well_o bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v in_o truth_n i_o find_v catalamuanesthai_n be_v to_o apprehend_v or_o to_o gather_v by_o reason_n sign_n and_o conjecture_n cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a bear_v yet_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o appoint_v and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o particular_o thereby_o do_v peter_n know_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o do_v please_v god_n which_o live_v godly_o and_o innocent_o for_o before_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o the_o jew_n alone_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o they_o alone_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o people_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v come_v unto_o other_o he_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a that_o he_o think_v that_o godliness_n &_o innocence_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o see_v he_o do_v simple_o snatch_v at_o that_o that_o all_o those_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profane_a which_o be_v uncircumcised_a he_o entangle_v himself_o unaware_o in_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n that_o god_n do_v despise_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n because_o uncircumcision_n make_v all_o virtue_n unsavery_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o preiudices_fw-la which_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o judge_v amiss_o furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v what_o the_o word_n person_n do_v signify_v because_o many_o be_v thereby_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o expound_v it_o general_o that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o another_o so_o pelagius_n deny_v in_o time_n past_o that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o be_v prove_v of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v person_n but_o by_o this_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o external_a state_n or_o appearance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v about_o man_n himself_o which_o do_v either_o bring_v he_o in_o favour_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v riches_n nobility_n multitude_n of_o servant_n honour_n do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n poverty_n baseness_n of_o lineage_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n make_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o forbid_v the_o accept_n of_o person_n because_o man_n can_v judge_v aright_o so_o often_o as_o external_a respect_n do_v lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o uncircumcision_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o god_n may_v allow_v righteousness_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v respect_n person_n for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n pass_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o not_o respect_v person_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o rather_o adopt_v abraham_n that_o with_o he_o he_o may_v make_v his_o covenant_n than_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o this_o be_v move_v with_o any_o external_a respect_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n remain_v in_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n therefore_o god_n be_v never_o tie_v to_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dissolve_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o circumcision_n do_v please_v god_n so_o that_o he_o count_v he_o one_o of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v that_o token_n of_o sanctification_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v this_o also_o that_o circumcision_n follow_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o pledge_n of_o free_a adoption_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o uncircumcision_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v admit_v what_o gentile_n he_o will_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o new_a and_o especial_a thing_n that_o after_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o god_n do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a world_n general_o and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n in_o every_o nation_n import_n for_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v the_o holy_a inheritance_n of_o god_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o 35_o he_o which_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v righteousness_n in_o these_o two_o member_n be_v comprehend_v the_o integrity_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o equity_n which_o man_n use_v among_o themselves_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o hurt_v any_o man_n and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v upon_o these_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v refer_v &_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o this_o end_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o sound_a thing_n in_o all_o office_n unless_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o if_o work_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o with_o god_n they_o do_v also_o win_v life_n for_o we_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o do_v also_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v free_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n but_o this_o latter_a thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n but_o that_o honesty_n &_o innocency_n which_o respect_v man_n when_o as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o question_n remain_v as_o yet_o whether_o work_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n of_o god_n in_o love_a man_n for_o see_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n god_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o love_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a nature_n cause_v he_o rather_o to_o hate_v we_o in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 5.6.8_o ephes_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.6.8_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o first_o accept_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o can_v as_o yet_o no_o respect_n of_o work_n be_v have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o taste_v of_o their_o beginning_n now_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o do_v he_o also_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n &_o reform_v
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o